of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
gospel_n that_o be_v of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yea_o which_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o preacher_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o work_v wrath_n and_o bring_v sin_n to_o light_v touch_v the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v and_o moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v dispute_v of_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n use_v in_o teach_v his_o church_n man_n help_n and_o we_o as_o labourer_n together_o in_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o show_v most_o evident_o how_o great_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o esteem_v of_o we_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o even_o in_o we_o ourselves_o work_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o overcome_v all_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o learn_v again_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n paul_n again_o teach_v we_o and_o say_v we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o our_o 4._o self_n your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v wonderful_o glue_v together_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o this_o chief_o help_v to_o make_v concord_n and_o continue_v unity_n because_o we_o want_v mutual_a instruction_n and_o unto_o every_o church_n be_v one_o peculiar_a pastor_n appoint_v as_o a_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v some_o faithful_a householder_n govern_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n his_o whole_a family_n true_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o time_n past_o that_o most_o exquisite_a order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o this_o end_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o ungodly_a king_n jeroboam_n through_o wicked_a presumption_n forsake_v he_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n utter_o overthrow_v both_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n s._n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n institute_v ministry_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n whereunto_o also_o he_o join_v other_o notable_a good_a thing_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o he_o institute_v 4._o minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n and_o with_o eraftinesse_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n etc_n etc_n these_o end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_o have_v institute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o become_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o be_v not_o always_o child_n and_o that_o we_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o bewitch_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o be_v join_v together_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v christ_n unfeigned_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v after_o death_n reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o also_o derive_v this_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n though_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o thereof_o say_v invent_v by_o man_n for_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o author_n or_o institutor_n thereof_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o do_v great_o excel_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o paradise_n be_v god_n himself_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n even_o as_o afterwards_o be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o preach_v unto_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n he_o ordeyve_v and_o reveal_v a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o may_v be_v represent_v &_o ratify_v unto_o they_o y_fw-fr price_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v by_o the_o séed_n in_o time_n convenient_a to_o be_v pay_v etc_n etc_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o ministry_n adam_n with_o his_o son_n &_o nephew_n seth_n enos_n enoch_n noâ—_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n with_o their_o son_n and_o nephew_n even_o unto_o moses_n in_o who_o time_n while_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o there_o be_v give_v prophet_n and_o priest_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n the_o promise_a séed_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o in_o likewise_o send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v for_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o other_o place_n god_n himself_o therefore_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o voice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n praise_v the_o galatian_n say_v 4._o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o three_o treatise_n upon_o john_n let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o â—earde_v lord_n be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v oh_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o consent_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o many_o among_o we_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o that_o also_o which_o sound_v precious_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o write_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o keep_v for_o we_o and_o be_v also_o read_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n sake_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o yea_o and_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o of_o his_o word_n thus_o much_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o high_a priest_n speak_v unto_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n preach_v his_o word_n and_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v read_v and_o declare_v 3_n before_o we_o who_o therefore_o hereafter_o can_v despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o our_o lord_n and_o
the_o christian_n church_n or_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o with_o water_n again_o but_o with_o fire_n luke_n bear_v witness_n and_o say_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o visible_a ministration_n of_o the_o gift_n cease_v together_o with_o miracle_n neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o usual_a or_o common_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n remain_v which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o whether_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o diverse_a hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a hand_n make_v not_o diverse_a baptism_n wherefore_o we_o right_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a and_o simple_a baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n for_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o 4._o father_n of_o all_o where-unto_a also_o tend_v this_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o 1._o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n upon_o this_o apostolic_a truth_n the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantionople_n be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n only_o one_o body_n one_o head_n and_o one_o king_n prince_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n it_o baptism_n be_v simple_a and_o but_o one_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o charegable_a or_o burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n through_o immoderate_a ceremony_n john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n beside_o salem_n because_o much_o water_n be_v there_o and_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o 3._o apostle_n likewise_o whereby_o it_o remain_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o very_o best_a form_n of_o baptise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n do_v you_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v mention_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o express_v not_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o baptise_a into_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o for_o very_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o true_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n some_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n or_o fulfil_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_o we_o say_v both_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n be_v read_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o luke_n act_n the_o 19_o for_o both_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nomen_fw-la into_o the_o name_n and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o contra_fw-la praxean_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o latter_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o luke_n use_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o and_o 2._o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n lord_n moreover_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n next_o before_o this_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enrol_v into_o god_n household_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v may_v now_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o god_o and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v register_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o have_v also_o namme_n give_v we_o in_o baptism_n that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o name_v we_o may_v remember_v our_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o name_n be_v give_v we_o in_o baptism_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n 2._o chapter_n furthermore_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptise_v with_o these_o bare_a word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o join_v some_o thing_n else_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o lord_n institution_n but_o diligent_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v yea_o &_o advise_o to_o mark_v what_o in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v &_o holy_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v command_v all_o 14._o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o baptise_v set_v down_o and_o deliver_v we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v very_o significant_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o action_n or_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o recite_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n and_o require_v faith_n either_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o perfect_v age_n or_o else_o of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n he_o pray_v which_o thing_n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o pray_v and_o solemn_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o these_o prayer_n be_v moderate_a and_o short_a not_o of_o a_o great_a length_n &_o tedious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n keep_v not_o only_o in_o tedious_a blessing_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a ceremony_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o add_v thereunto_o of_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o rehearse_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o font_n baptism_n there_o and_o also_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o we_o forsake_v the_o devil_n his_o pomp_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n then_o be_v we_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n not_o some_o leave_n out_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fonte_fw-la we_o taste_v of_o milk_n and_o honey_n mingle_v together_o and_o from_o that_o time_n we_o abstain_v from_o daily_o wash_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a week_n we_o hear_v in_o this_o a_o utter_a deny_v or_o renounce_v a_o third_o dip_v a_o
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
free_a confession_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o â—â—th_v not_o be_v inward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n â—_o pet._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—â—â—stle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o â—ome_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d outward_a â—â—rkes_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n â—f_n god._n the_o lord_n â—eserueth_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n though_o the_o governor_n of_o â—t_a err_v 4._o reg._n 16._o 2._o par._n 28._o 4._o reg._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o par._n 33._o &_o 34._o 3._o reg._n 12._o 2._o par._n â—1_n amos._n 2._o amos._n 7._o 3._o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o though_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v noâ—_n the_o church_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o church_n in_o earth_n dan._n 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o apostolic_a church_n departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v command_v matth._n 24._o matth._n 9_o luke_n 6._o act_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o kind_n of_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n matth._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 3._o act_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o esai_n 28._o matth._n 16._o psal._n 118._o 1._o pet._n 2._o act_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n â—_o psal._n 18_o iâ—rem_n 17._o peter_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o â—_o cor._n 10._o â—_o cor._n 3._o who_o be_v god_n house_n â—_o pet._n 2._o ephe._n 2._o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o tabernacle_n &_o temple_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v god_n vine_n esa._n 5._o john_n 15._o the_o church_n be_v â—he_n kingdom_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v shadow_v but_o by_o man_n body_n ezech._n 34._o matth._n 18._o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 1_n ephe._n 5._o luke_n 2d_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sheep_n fold_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o act_n 20._o 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o john_n 3._o ezech._n 16._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n or_o mother_n beget_v child_n gala._n 4._o â—_o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 4._o the_o church_n a_o a_o virgin_n 2._o cor._n 11._o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n apoc._n 17._o wherefore_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—is_fw-la churape_n exod._n 19_o and._n 20._o deut._n 5._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n work_v salvation_n in_o his_o church_n act_n 8_o gala._n 1_n act_n 10._o act_n 9_o act_n 26._o luke_n 1._o 1._o thess._n 2._o 1._o thess._n 4._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 20._o let_v every_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v i_o mean_v both_o to_o god_n &_o thâ—_z minister_v â—nto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o act_n 26._o the_o minnisterie_n be_v not_o appoint_v in_o vain_a john_n 15._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o matth._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o gala._n 4._o how_o miâ—isters_n be_v to_o be_v â—earde_v rom._n 15._o heb._n 3_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n jere._n 31._o how_o all_o may_v teach_v deut._n 6._o what_o order_v the_o lord_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n apostle_n luke_n 6._o john_n 13._o mark._n 16._o prophet_n act_n 11._o 21._o evangelist_n pastor_n john_n 10._o and._n 21._o doctor_n or_o teacher_n bishop_n act_n 20._o elder_n nun_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 12._o deacon_n woman_n deacon_n rom._n 16._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n between_o those_o name_n what_o manner_n of_o order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n equaliâ—ic_n between_o bishop_n &_o elder_n 1._o cor._n 4._o watch_n 18._o when_o the_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v gin_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n increase_v clerk_n matth._n 12_o 2._o tim._n 4_o act_n 19_o â—â—pishe_a â—egular_a priest_n popish_a secular_a priest_n archeprieste_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o popâ—_n or_o chief_n bishop_n read_v anton._n de_fw-fr rosellis_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n dan._n 7._o 8._o act_n 20._o 2._o thess._n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o bishop_n luke_n 22._o 22._o a_o bird_n that_o defile_v all_o thing_n she_o touch_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 4._o reg._n 5._o augustine_n steuchus_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n act_n 10._o apoc._n 2d_o act_n 12._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc_n etc_n of_o the_o call_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o call_n call_v by_o favouâ—_n and_o gyftâ—_n simony_n jere._n 23._o a_o call_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n act_n 13._o heb._n 5._o rom._n 10._o who_o may_v choose_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 14._o nun_n 20._o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v minister_n time._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o deut._n 16._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n tit._n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o censure_n &_o examination_n what_o manner_n of_o examination_n the_o old_a bishop_n use_v the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n how_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v act_n 13._o act_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o a_o pall_n the_o pall_n be_v in_o old_a time_n free_o give_v why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o â—â—ders_n at_o â—he_n hand_n â—f_o popish_a â—â—shops_n gal._n 1._o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n vnlerned_a minister_n and_o many_o benefice_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 11._o matth._n 23._o matth._n 16._o â—ohn_n 20._o luke_n 24._o mark._n 16._o act_n 2._o how_o thâ—_z apostle_n do_v bind_v and_o looâ—e_v act._n 16._o act_n 13._o act_n 18._o whence_o doctrine_n â—s_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ezech._n 3_n â—ere_z 23._o matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n â—_o 1_o â—et_z 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o permit_v tâ—_n make_v new_a law_n esai_n 33._o james._n 4._o matth._n 15._o the_o scope_n â—â—_o drift_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v â—yme_v coloss_n 4._o ezech._n 34._o jere._n â—_o 30._o esai_n 42._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_a the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1._o application_n of_o scripture_n luke_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o matth._n 5._o titus_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o care_v of_o the_o poor_a act_n 6._o private_a kind_n of_o teach_v prayer_n for_o faithful_a pastor_n what_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o teach_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a life_n of_o bishop_n matth._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 3._o matth._n 10._o john_n 25._o matth._n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o authority_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o scarce_o good_a life_n of_o minister_n good_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v matth._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 5._o hireling_n 2._o these_o 2._o what_o â—â—â—yer_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o â—â—ayer_n and_o â—hat_n be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n â—â—ereof_o col._n 4._o philip._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o kind_n of_o prayer_n act_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 2._o matth._n 6._o of_o holy_a assembly_n gene._n 35._o exod._n 20._o luke_n 24._o act_n 2._o 1._o reg._n â—_o matth._n 18_o â–ª_o â—_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v pray_v deut._n 9_o jon._n 3._o 4._o esai_n 3â—_o jere._n 18._o objection_n matth._n 6._o 2._o these_o 5._o jerem._n 2d_o anabaptistes_fw-la 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 9_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d necessary_a â—ames_n 1._o â—ake_v 18._o god_n be_v move_v with_o prayer_n why_o they_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v that_o they_o ask_v prou._n 21._o isai_n 1._o prou._n 1._o james._n 4._o matth._n 20._o â—rou_fw-fr 3_n hebr._n 12._o psal._n 38._o why_o god_n â—eferreth_v â—o_o give_v that_o which_o â—e_n mean_v to_o giveâ—_n
shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 559._o 898_o 2_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o line_n in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 454_o 763_o 825_o 2_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 771_o 2_o titus_n be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o of_o incommers_n be_v false_a etc_n etc_n 451_o 2_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 49_o 3_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 3_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v puâ—_n on_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 1061_o 3_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n than_o no_o doubt_n etc_n etc_n 40â—_n 3_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o etc_n etc_n 407_o 3_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 1001_o 3_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n noâ—_n greek_n neither_o bond_n man_n nor_o free_a etc_n etc_n 813_o 3_o oh_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v beewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 1020_o 3_o the_o same_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n 51_o 4_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n etc_n etc_n 688_o 4_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n etc_n etc_n 1142_o 4_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc_n etc_n 719_o 4_o he_o feygn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o boundage_n etc_n etc_n 437_o 4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n etc_n etc_n 448._o 629._o 4_o you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v my_o trial_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc_n etc_n 876_o 4_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n 827._o 868_o 5_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o let_v not_o liberty_n be_v a_o occasion_n etc_n etc_n 448_o 5_o loe_o ay_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o etc_n etc_n 419_o 5_o the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 594._o 718_o 5_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n etc_n etc_n 729_o 6_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o man_n etc_n etc_n 95._o 289._o 1125_o 6_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o etc_n etc_n 574_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o â—arnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n 727._o â—016_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v etc_n etc_n 643_o 〈◊〉_d god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a â—nd_n sâ—t_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc_n etc_n 701._o 865_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 825_o 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o fortener_n but_o 〈…〉_o ns_n etc_n etc_n 862_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o â—eing_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o â—â—e_z flesh_n etc_n etc_n 1021_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n wrath_n even_o as_o other_o etc_n etc_n 501_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—â—to_o good_a work_n which_o god_o 〈…〉_o the_o before_o etc_n etc_n 473_o 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o 〈…〉_o the_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o etc_o etc_o 2_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o etc_n etc_n 413_o 4_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n etc_n etc_n 41_o 828._o 877._o 3_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v the_o mystery_n unto_o i_o as_o i_o write_v etc_n etc_n 18._o 4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n etc_n etc_n 841_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n 865_o 4_o he_o institute_v minister_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n etc_n etc_n 875_o 4_o be_v you_o ten_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n etc_n etc_n 490_o 4_o layingly_n a_o side_n speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v member_n etc_n etc_n 273_o 4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_o and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o etc_n etc_n 624._o 1033_o 4_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v etc_n etc_n 503._o 592_o 4_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n set_v upon_o etc_n etc_n 164_o 4_o let_v no_o filthy_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 238_o 4_o gréeve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc_n etc_n 1016_o 5_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n etc_n etc_n 702_o 5_o so_o must_v husband_n love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n etc_n etc_n 230_o 5_o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 235_o 5_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc_n etc_n 80._o 973_o 1061_o 5_o be_v not_o drinken_fw-mi with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fullfilled_n etc_n etc_n 933_o 5_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v etc_n etc_n 238_o 5_o give_v thank_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_o and_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 952_o 6_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v right_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 158_o 6_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n etc_n etc_n 161_o 6_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v on_o etc_n etc_n 594_o 6_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n etc_n etc_n 754_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n 1_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 767._o 777._o 1_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 455._o 591_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc_n etc_n 63_o 689_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n 689_o 2_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n etc_n etc_n 591._o 646_o 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 99_o 3_o christ_n shall_v transform_v this_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o conformable_a etc_n etc_n 85._o 88_o 3_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 71._o 87._o 690._o 4_o let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc_n etc_n 914_o 4_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a etc_n etc_n 312_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 1_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n which_o anoint_a we_o be_v he_o also_o which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o you_o be_v in_o deed_n defile_v with_o naughtiness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a and_o last_o justify_v through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o father_n in_o deed_n do_v sanctify_v too_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pour_v the_o same_o sanctification_n out_o of_o he_o into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a or_o the_o sanctifier_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v we_o must_v by_o and_o by_o think_v of_o the_o power_n in_o work_v which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o benefit_n that_o from_o he_o do_v flow_v to_o we_o for_o the_o power_n operation_n or_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o through_o the_o son_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o eight_o article_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v wash_v regenerate_v sanctify_a enlighten_v and_o enrich_v of_o god_n with_o diverse_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v these_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n this_o glory_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o of_o who_o i_o will_v more_o large_o and_o full_o discourse_v in_o my_o other_o sermon_n the_o hour_n be_v spend_v which_o warn_v i_o to_o wrap_v up_o brief_o and_o make_v a_o treasure_n end_n therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o have_v your_o faith_n religious_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n send_v to_o we_o in_o he_o have_v he_o whole_o express_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o contain_v wherefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o to_o recapitulate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o salvation_n be_v seek_v then_o even_o by_o his_o very_a name_n be_v we_o teach_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sundry_a gift_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o anoint_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n or_o else_o the_o annoynter_n of_o we_o with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o power_n and_o deliverance_n well_o he_o have_v to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n his_o dominion_n for_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o find_v redemption_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v sell_v under_o satan_n yoke_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o have_v purity_n in_o his_o nativity_n we_o have_v sufferance_n for_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v grief_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o in_o his_o passion_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o condemnation_n we_o have_v absolution_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o offering_n or_o cleanse_v sacrifice_n cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o burial_n we_o have_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o rather_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n we_o have_v also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o assure_a seal_v thereof_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v he_o our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o king_n our_o safeguard_n and_o our_o head_n our_o defender_n and_o most_o sure_a rest_n from_o thence_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v communicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o we_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o with_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n from_o thence_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n look_v for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o be_v i_o say_v our_o patron_n and_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v condemn_v and_o send_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n all_o our_o enemy_n with_o sathan_n but_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o every_o age_n up_o into_o heaven_n with_o himself_o there_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o nine_o sermon_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v to_o our_o no_o small_a profit_n dispatch_v and_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o restoarer_n of_o all_o now_o in_o the_o four_o part_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v come_v to_o and_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o faithful_a there_o come_v to_o they_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o bountiful_a lord_n shall_v give_v i_o ability_n now_o then_o here_o we_o have_v to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n this_o word_n i_o believe_v we_o must_v i_o mean_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n some_o unlearned_a there_o be_v which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o confession_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n holy_a church_n the_o reason_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o think_v be_v this_o because_o they_o find_v write_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o give_v life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o these_o word_n they_o do_v so_o distinguish_v that_o as_o they_o do_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n even_o so_o here_o again_o they_o do_v repeat_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o need_v yea_o and_o against_o all_o godliness_n do_v they_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o verb_n i_o believe_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o both_o testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o moreover_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o cyprian_a exposition_n
but_o yet_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v need_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v and_o wipe_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o spot_v wherewith_o they_o be_v distain_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o whereunto_o belong_v this_o that_o be_v add_v the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saintes_n these_o word_n be_v neither_o read_z in_o cyprian_a nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o expound_v wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saintes_n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o this_o word_n communion_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o comfortable_a for_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o fellowship_n &_o participation_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n betwixt_o we_o of_o all_o good_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o all_o the_o saintes_n that_o be_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o they_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o your_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o trim_a similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o member_n under_o one_o head_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o deed_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n gift_n &_o benefit_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partner_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o all_o his_o good_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o saint_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o that_o we_o again_o be_v member_n partner_n and_o fellow_n with_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o &_o of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v at_o a_o other_o time_n more_o full_o to_o entreat_v this_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v abundant_o enough_o express_v &_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o this_o fellowship_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o filth_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o holy_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o belief_n our_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o article_n be_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o more_o lively_o express_v without_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o offence_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o some_o part_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n &_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o damnation_n for_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v command_v we_o even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o pray_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o excellent_a example_n of_o man_n open_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o say_v and_o the_o publican_n in_o s._n luk._n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v yea_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o let_v we_o free_o confess_v to_o god_n our_o sin_n with_o david_n in_o the_o 32._o and_o 51._o psal._n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o &_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n against_o myself_o &_o thou_o haste_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o offence_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n etc_n etc_n the_o psalm_n be_v know_v secondary_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o sake_n these_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o forgive_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v plain_o profess_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v not_o i_o buy_v or_o by_o gift_n do_v get_v or_o by_o work_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n do_v signify_v a_o free_a pardon_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o creditor_n and_o debitour_n for_o the_o creditor_n forgive_v the_o debitour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v therefore_o remission_n be_v a_o forgive_n according_o to_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debitour_n &_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o also_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n they_o do_v we_o request_v to_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o due_a debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o say_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o repay_v our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o forgive_v few_o man_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n or_o a_o few_o &_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v &_o be_v call_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a or_o any_o other_o else_o to_o be_v short_a all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o which_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v because_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o teach_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o
catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâ—e_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câ—antie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n â–ª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
and_o to_o knee_n to_o duck_v with_o the_o head_n and_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o honour_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v use_v to_o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o reverend_a man_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o command_v who_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o common_a man_n commodity_n and_o partly_o again_o by_o cause_n man_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o deaf_a dumb_a and_o blind_a idol_n be_v wood_n and_o stone_n whereunto_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bend_v or_o bow_v down_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v forbid_v all_o the_o outward_a and_o unlawful_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n nay_o rather_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a hallow_n of_o church_n relic_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n for_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o worship_n to_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d to_o attribute_v some_o majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v worship_n to_o have_v affiance_n in_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_o serviceable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o service_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o to_o run_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o idol_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n in_o offer_v gift_n or_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n preeminence_n thereby_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o unlawful_a honour_n in_o mingle_v such_o superstition_n with_o better_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o consider_v noâ—_n since_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o image_n any_o serviceable_a honour_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v admonish_a and_o exhort_v which_o be_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n for_o abacuch_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o write_n paul_n do_v make_v no_o small_a account_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v word_n worth_a remember_v what_o profit_v say_v he_o the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teâ—cher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n â–ª_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o sâ—yth_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_a and_o to_o the_o sâ—nâ—el_n 〈◊〉_d stone_n arise_v shall_v that_o teachâ—_n thâ—â—â—_n behold_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n image_n say_v he_o be_v mere_a and_o very_a lie_n but_o how_o can_v that_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o move_v there_o be_v no_o life_n there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n but_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n where_o he_o reign_v and_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n let_v therefore_o all_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v stop_v of_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v superstitious_a idolatry_n against_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god._n now_o again_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o gods._n this_o commauncement_n the_o lord_n do_v brief_o knit_v up_o the_o pithy_a handle_n of_o sundry_a thing_n for_o first_o he_o sheweth_z that_o man_n have_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n in_o turn_v from_o god_n either_o to_o make_v they_o strange_a god_n or_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o strong_a god_n if_o i_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o duty_n serve_v i_o honour_v i_o obey_v i_o and_o worship_v i_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v if_o i_o be_v god_n then_o be_o i_o of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o minister_v to_o all_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o lack_v what_o can_v thou_o want_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o why_o than_o shall_v thou_o turn_v to_o strange_a god_n thou_o haste_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o undoubted_o to_o turn_v from_o i_o i_o be_o moreover_o a_o strong_a god_n a_o mighty_a yea_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o lord_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o seek_v a_o mighty_a or_o wealthy_a prince_n than_o i_o by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o liberality_n to_o be_v far_o enrich_v than_o thou_o shall_v be_v by_o my_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n for_o i_o be_o that_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o invisible_a and_o almighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a and_o only_a helper_n and_o deliverer_n the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n or_o benefit_n i_o be_o also_o thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o god._n those_o good_n of_o i_o be_v thy_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o yea_o i_o be_o thy_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n thou_o be_v i_o i_o have_v create_v thou_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o i_o do_v preserve_v thou_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o any_o strange_a god_n what_o so_o ever_o what_o need_v thou_o any_o more_o hereafter_o to_o hunt_v after_o senseless_a idol_n thou_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v within_o thyself_o that_o i_o do_v dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thine_o heart_n in_o possession_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o godless_a image_n then_o also_o he_o descend_v and_o do_v mate_n very_o severe_o yet_o notwithstanding_o just_o threaten_v extreme_a and_o terrible_a revengement_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o jealous_a god_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n very_o well_o and_o not_o amiss_o for_o first_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o god_n but_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o admit_v or_o receive_v any_o foreign_a or_o unlawful_a worship_v of_o i_o the_o cause_n be_v i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n envious_a against_o my_o rival_n not_o suffer_v my_o equal_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v a_o mate_n i_o alone_o will_v be_v love_v i_o alone_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o too_o not_o after_o any_o other_o fashion_n than_o i_o myself_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o wedlock_n figurative_o set_v down_o the_o assurance_n and_o bond_n wherein_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o husband_n &_o bridegroom_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n &_o choose_a spouse_n a_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a wife_n give_v ear_n alone_o to_o her_o husband_n voice_n he_o alone_o she_o love_v he_o alone_o she_o do_v obey_v &_o he_o except_v she_o love_v no_o man_n at_o al._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o shameless_a faithless_a adultress_n and_o whorish_a strumpet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o wife_n seem_v outward_o to_o stick_v and_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o privy_o she_o make_v her_o body_n common_a to_o many_o man_n and_o love_v other_o more_o than_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n burn_v on_o they_o be_v cold_a enough_o to_o he_o ward_n but_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v alone_o without_o any_o partner_n to_o rob_v he_o thereof_o that_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n &_o whorehunting_a when_o man_n do_v partly_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v therewithal_o give_v reverence_n to_o strange_a and_o other_o
a_o endless_a evil_n which_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o remedy_n to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o gentile_n bait_n &_o canvas_v it_o too_o and_o fro_o with_o wonderful_a pretty_a quipp_n and_o pithy_a sentence_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a here_o to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o counterfeit_a christian_n addict_v to_o envy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o peradventure_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o blush_v when_o they_o find_v themselves_o touch_v by_o heathen_n &_o paynim_n virgil_n say_v in_o heart_n where_o envy_v seed_n take_v root_n there_o grow_v a_o poison_a grain_n which_o dry_v &_o drinck_n from_o every_o limb_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o vain_a and_o suck_v &_o soak_v the_o marrow_n bone_n until_o they_o feeble_a wax_n such_o be_v th'enuenomed_a poison_n force_v and_o yet_o no_o bone_n it_o crack_v and_o therefore_o say_v horace_n the_o sicil_n tyrant_n never_o find_v a_o more_o torment_a hell_n than_o envy_n be_v etc_n etc_n silius_n italicus_n cry_v out_o ill-favoured_a envy_n ugly_a hag_n and_o dogged_a end_n of_o mortal_a man_n that_o never_o can_v abide_v to_o lend_v one_o word_n to_o praise_v praisewoorthy_a deed_n but_o swelt_v to_o see_v small_a thing_n increase_v &_o low_a thing_n grow_v to_o high_a degree_n ovid_n speak_v of_o envy_n describe_v it_o thus_o within_o do_v devilish_a envy_n sit_v and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o snake_n to_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o her_o vice_n with_o such_o kind_a loathly_a cate_n with_o face_n of_o tallowcaked_a hue_n &_o body_n lean_a like_o death_n with_o squinte_a eye_n turn_v nine_o sundry_a way_n with_o rusty_a stink_a tooth_n her_o bitter_a breast_n be_v endeavour_v with_o gaide_a as_o green_a as_o grass_n her_o tongue_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o say_v ill_a with_o venom_n poison_v be_v she_o never_o laugh_v unless_o it_o wear_v when_o grief_n make_v other_o weep_v and_o fret_a care_n within_o her_o heart_n do_v keep_v her_o eye_n from_o sleep_n she_o see_v and_o pine_v away_o to_o see_v the_o good_a success_n and_o state_n of_o man_n that_o prosper_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o her_o deadly_a hate_n be_v to_o herself_o a_o deadly_a plague_n whereas_o she_o go_v she_o mar_v the_o corn_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n she_o make_v on_o tree_n that_o blossom_n bare_a there_o can_v no_o fruit_n be_v find_v and_o with_o her_o breath_n she_o do_v infect_v whole_a house_n realm_n &_o town_n since_o therefore_o that_o envy_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o therein_o do_v appear_v the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o good_a &_o profitable_a his_o law_n be_v which_o tend_v and_o be_v give_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o do_v perceive_v that_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o waywardness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n whiâ—_n many_o in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o at_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o be_v exceed_o vex_v with_o continual_a torment_n for_o as_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o so_o with_o their_o anger_n they_o disquiet_v more_o than_o themselves_o and_o do_v at_o last_o due_o abye_v and_o worthy_o suffer_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n and_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o wrath_n anger_n and_o envy_n but_o do_v also_o give_v commandment_n against_o all_o manner_n hurt_v that_o rise_v by_o they_o harme_n and_o hurt_n be_v do_v by_o sundry_a mean_n by_o beat_v by_o violent_a thrust_v by_o over_o throw_v by_o pull_v and_o trouble_v although_o in_o do_v so_o thou_o do_v not_o wound_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o thou_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o either_o with_o weapon_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n else_o and_o again_o thou_o sin_v yet_o more_o grievous_o if_o thou_o do_v quite_o cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o break_v any_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n if_o thou_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o dashe_v a_o tooth_n out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o then_o the_o better_a that_o the_o limb_n be_v that_o thou_o cut_v off_o or_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n and_o more_o grievous_a thine_o offence_n from_o whence_o without_o doubt_v the_o law_n call_v like_v lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n which_o command_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o do_v cut_v off_o a_o other_o hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o which_o do_v put_v out_o a_o other_o man_n eye_n now_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o kill_v kill_v must_v not_o be_v overpass_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v we_o kill_v diverse_a way_n either_o we_o ourselves_o do_v the_o deed_n or_o else_o we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o strike_v the_o stroke_n it_o be_v do_v either_o privy_o or_o open_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n again_o there_o be_v very_o many_o fashion_n for_o we_o commit_v murder_v sometime_o by_o hold_v our_o peace_n sometime_o by_o dissemble_v by_o give_v ill_a counsel_n by_o consent_v by_o aid_v or_o egg_v forward_o to_o evil_n a_o other_o peradventure_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o hartene_v he_o on_o but_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v please_v thou_o thereby_o and_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o thy_o help_n uphold_v he_o although_o therefore_o that_o thou_o with_o thine_o own_o hand_n strike_v not_o the_o stroke_n yet_o the_o murder_n that_o a_o other_o commit_v by_o thy_o set_n on_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o aswell_o as_o if_o thou_o thyself_o have_v kill_v the_o man_n and_o no_o marvel_n since_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n call_v hatred_n manslaughter_n moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v mâ—â—der_n the_o cause_n of_o murder_n or_o do_v of_o mischief_n for_o hereupon_o stand_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o mischievous_a deed_n and_o foul_a offence_n murder_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o neighbour_n endamage_v either_o unwitting_o or_o else_o upon_o pretend_a malice_n it_o be_v do_v unwitting_o whereas_o when_o a_o man_n purpose_v a_o other_o thing_n by_o ill_a hap_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n murder_n do_v ensue_v as_o for_o example_n when_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o discharge_v a_o gun_n against_o a_o buck_n meaning_n to_o kill_v the_o beast_n by_o hap_n i_o strike_v a_o man_n who_o unaware_o to_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o wood_n cut_v timber_n or_o else_o when_o as_o upon_o simplicity_n i_o give_v my_o friend_n a_o draught_n of_o poison_n where_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o medicine_n to_o recover_v his_o health_n for_o such_o chance_n as_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n prepare_a sainctuary_n for_o man_n to_o flee_v sanctuary_n too_o as_o place_n of_o refuge_n murder_n proceed_v of_o pretend_a malice_n when_o i_o be_v blind_v with_o private_a greediness_n do_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o a_o other_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o and_o for_o resistance_n do_v kill_v he_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o not_o to_o i_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v many_o war_n and_o fight_a battle_n now_o a_o day_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v robbery_n &_o murder_n commit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n that_o also_o be_v pretend_v murder_n when_o i_o for_o injury_n that_o a_o other_o man_n do_v i_o do_v revenge_n i_o self_n by_o kill_v he_o or_o else_o when_o i_o be_v mad_a with_o anger_n or_o overcome_v with_o wine_n do_v murder_n the_o man_n who_o otherwise_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o ill-favoured_a take_n i_o will_v make_v much_o off_o and_o love_v very_o hearty_o but_o now_o how_o foul_a and_o detestable_a a_o offence_n murder_n be_v that_o proceed_v be_v of_o malice_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o you_o to_o mark_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v for_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v thorough_o scan_v must_v needs_o undoubted_o work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o few_o murder_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v endeavour_n himself_o the_o more_o by_o suppress_v anger_n to_o preserve_v mankind_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o murder_n itself_o fight_v direct_o and_o disobedient_o against_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o murder_n destroy_v the_o very_a image_n of_o
more_o wicked_o digest_v the_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v naughty_o come_v by_o let_v they_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o their_o ill_n get_v riches_n neither_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n but_o still_o be_v busy_a in_o some_o honest_a thing_n but_o yet_o most_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ill_o get_v good_n be_v spend_v very_o lewd_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o be_v either_o to_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o good_a just_a and_o liberal_a man_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v mean_n by_o their_o own_o toil_n and_o travail_v to_o have_v of_o thine_o own_o wherewithal_o to_o sustain_v both_o thine_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o family_n but_o many_o man_n make_v a_o doubt_n here_o &_o call_v it_o into_o question_n first_o whether_o no._n bargain_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o and_o then_o what_o one_o occupation_n it_o be_v among_o all_o other_o that_o do_v best_a beseem_v a_o godly_a man_n they_o which_o stick_v upon_o these_o doubt_n i_o wish_v to_o consider_v these_o reason_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o contract_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n voluntary_a and_o that_o bargain_n be_v make_v with_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n so_o that_o each_o one_o may_v take_v deliberation_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o purpose_n or_o no._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o exchange_n of_o thing_n suretyship_n let_v hire_v mortgage_v borrow_a lend_v covenant_v buy_v sell_v and_o other_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o these_o thing_n as_o experience_n do_v prove_v even_o the_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v without_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a world_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o place_n forbid_v these_o kind_n of_o contract_n but_o plant_v they_o rather_o in_o his_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n deceit_n guile_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n do_v use_v they_o moderate_o not_o stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o they_o nor_o repose_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o in_o so_o use_v they_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o here_o again_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v they_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o which_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o which_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o which_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o which_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n do_v pass_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o do_v in_o no_o place_n read_v that_o just_a and_o lawful_a gain_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v the_o labour_n and_o travail_v of_o his_o servant_n which_o love_v he_o that_o even_o as_o in_o virtue_n so_o also_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o richesse_n and_o substance_n this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n evident_o testify_v and_o the_o very_a apostle_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o look_v after_o no_o gain_n but_o charge_v we_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o gape_v after_o filthy_a gain_n there_o be_v among_o man_n many_o and_o diverse_a occupation_n and_o the_o state_n &_o occupation_n condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o and_o sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o occupation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o labour_n which_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o force_n of_o hand_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n rather_o than_o by_o art_n although_o it_o want_v not_o altogether_o wit_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a labour_n of_o the_o wit_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o body_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o accomplish_v by_o the_o wit_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o bodily_a force_n of_o he_o which_o labour_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o occupation_n or_o science_n which_o be_v common_o call_v handicraft_n and_o in_o that_o number_n we_o reckon_v also_o merchaundise_v husbandry_n and_o graze_v of_o cattle_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o study_n of_o tongue_n of_o physic_n of_o law_n of_o divinity_n especial_o and_o of_o philosophy_n and_o last_o the_o govern_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n the_o patriarch_n very_o who_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o excellent_a man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o exercise_n husbandry_n or_o else_o breed_v and_o feed_v up_o cattle_n to_o increase_v there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o abel_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o other_o more_o the_o levite_n and_o prophet_n live_v by_o their_o study_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o feat_n of_o merchandise_v be_v no_o where_o condemn_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o merchant_n be_v condemn_v which_o neither_o fear_n nor_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o use_v odd_a shift_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o deceive_v and_o cozen_v their_o brethren_n &_o neighbour_n for_o james_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n let_v we_o go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v &_o win_v and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o continue_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o neither_o be_v lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a find_v fault_n withal_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o she_o do_v sell_v purple_a for_o solomon_n where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o good_a huswife_n do_v commend_v 〈…〉_o she_o great_o for_o exercise_v merchandise_n all_o notable_a king_n have_v live_v by_o govern_v of_o their_o common_a wealth_n even_o as_o joseph_n the_o preserver_n of_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n the_o chief_a next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o babylon_n and_o media_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o sundry_a use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v 〈…〉_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o tend_v together_o to_o the_o preservation_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v diverse_a art_n and_o occupation_n for_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o so_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o common_a weal_n commodity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o definitive_o to_o pronounce_v which_o of_o all_o these_o use_v occupation_n a_o godly_a man_n ought_v chief_v first_o to_o choose_v &_o then_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n let_v every_o man_n weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v allege_v then_o let_v he_o search_v &_o make_v trial_n of_o himself_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o occupation_n his_o mind_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o whereunto_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o profitable_a let_v he_o also_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o consider_v what_o art_n they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o what_o occupation_n have_v lest_o need_n of_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o last_o what_o science_n do_v least_o of_o all_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o just_a deal_n and_o when_o this_o be_v scan_v then_o let_v every_o man_n choose_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v best_a convenient_a and_o most_o whoalesome_a both_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o also_o his_o body_n we_o can_v all_o of_o we_o manure_v the_o ground_n neither_o be_v all_o head_n apt_a to_o take_v learning_n a_o few_o among_o many_o do_v govern_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v handicraft_n man_n every_o one_o have_v his_o sundry_a disposition_n every_o one_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n every_o one_o have_v the_o aid_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n every_o one_o have_v sundry_a occasion_n and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o they_o so_o yet_o that_o god_n commandment_n may_v still_o have_v the_o preeminence_n but_o for_o he_o that_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o occupation_n these_o rule_n of_o admonition_n which_o follow_v prodigality_n
again_o contra_fw-la faustum_fw-la manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n cap._n 11._o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_n to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o justice_n forbid_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o compulsion_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o think_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o manhinde_n and_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n and_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n thou_o hear_v how_o well_o this_o definition_n do_v consist_v upon_o his_o part_n thou_o hear_v in_o it_o of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o name_n whereof_o appear_v how_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a corruption_n of_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v in_o place_n convenient_a thou_o hear_v the_o action_n name_v which_o arise_v of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o hear_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v death_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o plague_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o ability_n now_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o treatise_n may_v most_o apt_o be_v begin_v 〈…〉_o at_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v derive_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n say_v i_o sin_v because_o i_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o unlucky_a planet_n other_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o do_v make_v this_o answer_n not_o i_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o grievous_a crime_n and_o sometime_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o excuse_n they_o do_v direct_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n and_o say_v why_o god_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o so_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v a_o other_o say_v since_o god_n can_v have_v let_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o author_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n now_o that_o man_n do_v whâ—t_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o find_v a_o shift_n for_o to_o translate_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v from_o themselves_o to_o other_o &_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n such_o be_v the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v aunswearing_a god_o overthwartlye_o cast_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o offence_n not_o only_o upon_o his_o wife_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o upon_o god_o himself_o the_o woman_n say_v he_o who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o lord_n couple_v he_o to_o a_o wife_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a case_n and_o condition_n again_o the_o woman_n do_v simple_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o evil_a unto_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v loe_o these_o be_v most_o corrupt_a false_a wicked_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o offend_v neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n cause_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n do_v also_o create_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o good_a even_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o create_v be_v also_o good_a therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a quality_n that_o happen_v to_o man_n either_o in_o or_o immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o not_o a_o substantial_a property_n to_o have_v his_o nature_n so_o spot_v with_o corruption_n as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n of_o sinful_a progenitor_n have_v sin_n by_o descent_n as_o our_o natural_a property_n for_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n captain_n 9_o say_v and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n we_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o original_a descent_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n wherein_o we_o mortal_a man_n be_v whole_o bear_v but_o this_o now_o require_v a_o more_o exact_v and_o ample_a declaration_n that_o the_o devil_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o author_n sin_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o we_o sin_n the_o blame_n thereof_o shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o we_o that_o sin_v escape_v without_o fault_n this_o do_v great_o argue_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o egg_n and_o persuade_v but_o not_o to_o enforce_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o god_n by_o his_o power_n restrain_v the_o devil_n from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o herd_n of_o filthy_a swine_n how_o much_o lâ—sse_a authority_n have_v he_o over_o the_o excellent_a soul_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a creature_n he_o have_v i_o confess_v great_a subtlety_n and_o more_o than_o khethoricall_a force_n wherewith_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o never_o cease_v to_o prompt_v good_a and_o hoalesome_a counsel_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n nether_a do_v he_o permit_v more_o to_o satan_n than_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o patient_a job_n and_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o in_o his_o word_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o therefore_o be_v vain_o seduce_v which_o cast_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n to_o proceed_v if_o thou_o demand_v of_o they_o which_o lie_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o evil_a destiny_n what_o sin_n destiny_n be_v they_o will_v answer_n either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o course_n knit_v together_o by_o eternity_n and_o link_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a chain_n and_o continual_a roawe_n of_o counsel_n and_o work_v necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o neck_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a star_n or_o planet_n now_o if_o thou_o demand_v again_o who_o make_v the_o star_n they_o have_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o consequent_o that_o they_o enforce_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a philosopher_n do_v never_o pretend_v or_o allege_v destiny_n much_o less_o such_o christian_n as_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o maker_n and_o even_o among_o our_o man_n i_o mean_v among_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v christian_n they_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o destiny_n and_o constellation_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o fellow_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o as_o author_n bardesanes_n impute_v to_o destiny_n the_o conversation_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n thought_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o fatal_a star_n and_o have_v his_o body_n compact_v according_a to_o the_o 12._o sign_n in_o heaven_n place_v aries_n in_o the_o head_n taurus_z in_o the_o neck_n and_o so_o
thing_n particular_o i_o will_v use_v this_o course_n and_o order_n first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v unto_o you_o some_o evident_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v those_o especial_o a'n_z the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v already_o touch_v &_o expound_v secondlie_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v already_o exhibit_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a &_o so_o long-looked-for_a lord_n and_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n last_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o y_fw-fr in_o this_o son_n the_o father_n be_v please_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o he_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n for_o ever_o and_o advocate_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o these_o point_n do_v lie_v the_o lively_a vein_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o flow_v with_o hoalesome_a water_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o sound_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o endure_a tranquillity_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o quiet_a rest_n the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v threefold_a or_o of_o three_o sort_n i_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o the_o plain_a unto_o you_o do_v divide_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n &_o these_o again_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a utter_v evident_o in_o simple_a word_n without_o all_o type_n and_o â—â—â—urative_a shadow_n the_o other_o sort_n â—re_n figurative_a and_o couch_v under_o type_n the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a promise_n 3._o of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o euah_n be_v oppress_v with_o death_n calamity_n &_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n revenge_a hand_n for_o their_o transgression_n which_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o all_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o found_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v derive_v that_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o mean_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n &_o betwixt_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n god_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v sé_v the_o séed_n i_o say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a woman_n to_o wit_n that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o other_o woman_n for_o she_o conceive_v not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v a_o virgin_n still_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v or_o wound_v but_o also_o crush_v &_o tread_v down_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o and_o make_v utter_o void_a all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o our_o enemy_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sathan_n tread_v on_o christ_n his_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o by_o his_o member_n caiaphas_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o death_n vex_v and_o kill_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o low_a part_n even_o as_o the_o heel_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n they_o have_v bring_v my_o life_n into_o the_o dust_n but_o he_o roase_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o now_o by_o his_o rise_n he_o be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v derive_v that_o singular_a and_o notorious_a one_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n recite_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o that_o bless_a séed_n be_v we_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o séed_n because_o of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o euah_n &_o because_o he_o be_v for_o we_o incarnate_a and_o make_v very_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o promise_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o for_o although_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o séed_n or_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o other_o way_n refer_v unto_o abraham_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o good_a do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n forsooth_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o a_o blessing_n be_v the_o contrary_a unto_o a_o curse_n therefore_o what_o cause_n soever_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v christ_n heal_v in_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o do_v he_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o a_o few_o alone_a but_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v the_o chance_n that_o shall_v betide_v his_o child_n and_o at_o length_n when_o he_o come_v to_o juda_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n &_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o schilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v loe_o here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o the_o very_a time_n also_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a with_o a_o declaration_n both_o what_o &_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v remain_v under_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v king_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lack_v noble_n captain_n lawegiver_n learned_a man_n and_o sage_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelical_a history_n do_v faithful_o witness_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o rule_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o roman_n unto_o who_o emperor_n octa._n augustus_n the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o schilo_n signify_v felicity_n or_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n it_o signify_v plenty_n store_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n where_o he_o find_v schilo_n translate_v it_o christ_n final_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o saviour_n shall_v all_o people_n be_v gather_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v afterward_o most_o plain_o declare_v esaie_n in_o the_o second_o and_o micheas_n in_o the_o four_o chapiter_n of_o their_o book_n or_o prophecy_n furthermore_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v noah_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a save_v as_o s._n peter_n testify_v 1._o pet._n 3._o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n where_o many_o year_n after_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n joseph_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n sell_v to_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v he_o do_v become_v their_o saviour_n &_o be_v of_o all_o the_o people_n call_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n prefigure_v the_o latter_a promise_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o open_o
eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o he_o contain_v in_o word_n &_o deed_n learn_v by_o they_o what_o &_o who_o god_n be_v for_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o that_o very_o know_v ledge_n he_o do_v appoint_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v where_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v eternal_a 17._o life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v let_v he_o y_fw-es wish_v well_o to_o himself_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o know_v any_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o who_o soever_o neglect_v christ_n do_v follow_v in_o rule_v &_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wit_n he_o very_o do_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o perish_v in_o his_o thought_n the_o four_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n by_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o contemplation_n 〈…〉_o of_o he_o work_v david_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o band_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o say_v his_o invisible_a thing_n be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_v through_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v that_o be_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n &_o god_n head_n loe_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v those_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n work_n therefore_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o work_n 1._o of_o god_n be_v double_o consider_v or_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o to_o be_v béehelde_v in_o thing_n create_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o motion_n or_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o course_n of_o time_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o kind_n tree_n plant_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o stone_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v hide_v within_o and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n of_o these_o s._n basile_n &_o s._n ambrose_n have_v write_v very_o learned_o and_o godly_a in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o work_n of_o six_o day_n the_o which_o they_o call_v hexaemeron_n here_o may_v be_v insert_v that_o history_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o glorious_a &_o worthy_a king_n david_n 104._o do_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o after_o the_o 100_o psalm_n most_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v entangle_v &_o make_v intricate_a the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o god_n government_n &_o providence_n in_o the_o same_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o know_v the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n &_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a be_v also_o most_o mighty_a wonderful_a of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a glory_n most_o just_a most_o gracious_a and_o most_o excellent_a esaie_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o 40._o the_o church_n give_v good_a counsel_n for_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v say_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o consider_v who_o have_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o by_o heap_n call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n who_o strength_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fail_v for_o although_o that_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o star_n have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o their_o course_n perform_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o woarne_v by_o use_n nor_o by_o continuance_n consume_v away_o or_o darcken_v aught_o at_o all_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n they_o be_v preserve_v whole_a jeremy_n also_o cry_v oh_o lord_n there_o 10._o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o oh_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o again_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o king_n if_o he_o be_v wroth_a the_o earth_n shake_v nether_a can_v the_o gentile_n abide_v his_o indignation_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o power_n with_o his_o wisdom_n do_v he_o order_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o discretion_n have_v he_o spread_v the_o heaven_n out_o at_o his_o voice_n the_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o aâ—re_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o turn_v lightning_n to_o rain_n &_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasure_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v 2_o in_o man_n the_o very_a lord_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o workmanshipp_n or_o make_v of_o man_n which_o lactantius_n and_o andreas_n wesalius_n have_v pass_o paint_a out_o for_o all_o man_n to_o see_v as_o in_o the_o work_n which_o towards_o man_n or_o in_o man_n or_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v some_o man_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o know_v the_o deal_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o hate_v all_o wrong_a and_o injury_n upon_o other_o he_o heap_v up_o very_o large_a and_o ample_a benefit_n and_o in_o be_v beuntifull_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a that_o he_o be_v bountiful_a good_a merciful_a gentle_a and_o long_o suffer_v hereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n cain_n for_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o his_o brother_n live_v here_o in_o earth_n a_o miserable_a &_o wretched_a life_n for_o the_o just_a lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o bloudshedd_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o first_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n a_o plague_n be_v lay_v it_o on_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o be_v savedin_fw-mi the_o ark_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n god_n bring_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldées_fw-fr and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n blessing_n and_o load_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n he_o do_v wonderful_o keep_v jacob_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o infinite_a calamity_n through_o great_a affliction_n he_o lift_v up_o joseph_n from_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o egypt_n he_o do_v grievous_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n show_v in_o oppress_a israel_n and_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o make_v a_o beadrowe_n of_o all_o the_o example_n now_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o god_o we_o learn_v who_o and_o how_o great_a our_o god_o be_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v how_o good_a how_o mighty_a how_o liberal_a how_o just_a and_o rightful_a and_o withal_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beéeve_v and_o in_o allthing_n obey_v he_o for_o asaph_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o 78._o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o those_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o son_n but_o will_v show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n an_o other_o way_n to_o know_v god_n by_o next_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v 〈…〉_o upon_o comparison_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v all_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n who_o it_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v
to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o desert_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v worship_v unto_o they_o which_o agree_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o one_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v serve_v moreover_o whosoever_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o worship_n religion_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o god_o lawful_o they_o be_v right_o name_v religious_a their_o study_n and_o action_n be_v true_a religion_n some_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o be_v derive_v a_o relinquendo_fw-la because_o thereby_o we_o leave_v or_o forsake_v false_a god_n all_o error_n and_o earthly_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o true_a god_n after_o truth_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n massurius_n sabinus_n say_v that_o be_v religious_a which_o for_o some_o holiness_n sake_n we_o put_v by_o and_o several_o set_v aside_o the_o word_n religion_n have_v his_o name_n a_o relinquendo_fw-la as_o ceremoniae_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la but_o m._n cicero_n suppose_v that_o religio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v a_o relegendo_fw-la of_o select_v or_o put_v apart_o because_o they_o that_o be_v religious_a do_v careful_o choose_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gods._n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o many_o word_n of_o lactantius_n firmianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n 28._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v on_o this_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v do_v to_o god_n just_a and_o due_a service_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o we_o shall_v follow_v with_o this_o bond_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v straight_o bind_v and_o tie_v unto_o god_n whereupon_o religion_n itself_o take_v her_o name_n and_o anon_o after_o we_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o godliness_n because_o god_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v man_n unto_o himself_o in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n also_o follow_v he_o as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n derive_v religion_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v or_o bind_v for_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o amos_n say_v this_o bundle_n tie_v up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v one_o religion_n therefore_o take_v her_o name_n a_o religando_fw-la of_o tie_v together_o and_o bind_v into_o the_o lord_n bundle_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la chapter_n 36._o say_v true_a religion_n be_v whereby_o the_o soul_n tie_v herself_o through_o reconciliation_n to_o one_o god_n from_o who_o through_o sin_n she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v away_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la and_o last_o chapter_n say_v let_v religion_n tie_v we_o unto_o one_o god_n almighty_a whereof_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v be_v name_v religion_n we_o say_v therefore_o y_fw-fr true_a religion_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o friendship_n a_o knit_n &_o a_o unity_n or_o league_n with_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v link_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v worship_n call_v upon_o and_o serve_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o we_o do_v whole_o depend_v live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_n &_o law_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o most_o right_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n religion_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o marriage_n or_o wedlock_n for_o as_o they_o which_o be_v confederate_a be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o by_o a_o league_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o religion_n and_o as_o by_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o body_n so_o by_o religion_n we_o be_v knit_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n with_o god_n as_o with_o our_o husband_n and_o with_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o with_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o our_o head_n hitherto_o therefore_o do_v belong_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o marriage_n truce-breaker_n be_v they_o disloyal_a and_o infamous_a through_o their_o adultery_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o one_o god_n by_o faith_n worship_v he_o alone_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o christ_n and_o serve_v he_o also_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o call_v superstitious_a for_o superstition_n be_v false_a religion_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o somewhat_o else_o for_o god_n or_o not_o god_n alone_o or_o not_o right_o or_o lawful_o this_o word_n superstition_n stretch_v itself_o even_o to_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o dote_a error_n for_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v superstition_n aberglouben_n mis_fw-fr glouben_n und_fw-ge miss_v brijth_n but_o lactantius_n reason_v most_o exact_o of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n and_o 28._o chapter_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n religion_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n superstition_n of_o the_o false_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v superstitious_a not_o that_o wish_v their_o child_n to_o outlive_v they_o for_o that_o we_o do_v all_o wish_v but_o either_o they_o that_o reverence_v the_o memory_n remain_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o they_o that_o while_o their_o parent_n be_v alive_a worship_v their_o image_n within_o their_o house_n like_o household_n gods._n for_o those_o which_o do_v take_v unto_o they_o self_n new_a rite_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n honour_v the_o dead_a who_o they_o think_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n those_o i_o say_v they_o call_v superstitious_a but_o those_o that_o worship_v and_o serve_v public_a and_o ancient_a god_n they_o name_v religious_a whereupon_o say_v virgil._n vain_a superstition_n ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a gods._n but_o see_v we_o do_v find_v that_o our_o ancient_n have_v be_v in_o semblable_a manner_n consecrate_v god_n after_o their_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o serve_v many_o and_o false_a god_n be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o be_v religious_a which_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o one_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n etc_n etc_n superstition_n consist_v chief_o in_o gods._n these_o point_n either_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o other_o god_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o only_a one_o true_a and_o live_a god_n be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v or_o else_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v serve_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o other_o together_o with_o he_o or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o not_o with_o his_o lawful_a service_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v the_o gentile_n in_o a_o manner_n offend_v who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v false_a feign_a or_o strange_a gods._n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n also_o god_n people_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o madness_n the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n say_v hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n â—_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o &_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a for_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o desort_n &_o waste_v land_n through_o a_o dry_a land_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o a_o land_n that_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o and_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o defile_v my_o land_n &_o make_v my_o heritage_n a_o abomination_n the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n
right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o humble_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n 5._o &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o be_v once_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v for_o now_o he_o always_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n albina_n our_o matter_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n &_o the_o father_n beehold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v please_v with_o all_o his_o member_n hear_v they_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o healthful_a thing_n they_o require_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n 16._o in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v imagine_v no_o turmoil_n no_o molestation_n no_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v weary_v which_o be_v the_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o priest_n of_o all_o before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n wherefore_o our_o priest_n execute_v his_o office_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v need_n of_o no_o altar_n of_o incense_n no_o censer_n no_o holy_a vessel_n or_o garment_n much_o less_o have_v he_o need_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n for_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v his_o altar_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o for_o al._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n worthy_a to_o offer_v to_o the_o live_v god_n the_o live_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o have_v allege_v many_o testimony_n touch_v these_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v myself_o here_o but_o must_v cite_v unto_o you_o some_o that_o be_v notable_a for_o this_o matter_n wherein_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o humanity_n to_o be_v short_a all_o our_o salvation_n consist_v can_v worthy_o and_o diligent_o enough_o be_v print_v in_o man_n heart_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o yea_o by_o all_o mean_n prefer_v he_o say_v and_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a or_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o pall_v over_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sin_n &_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o 9_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n in_o strange_a or_o with_o other_o blood_n for_o they_o muâ—t_o he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v be_v see_v without_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o wait_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v every_o priest_n appear_v daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o ma_fw-fr after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n foâ—_n sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o say_n hitherto_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o i_o think_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n by_o a_o large_a interpretation_n for_o they_o be_v all_o even_o without_o any_o exposition_n of_o we_o most_o evident_a and_o very_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o do_v plain_o set_v forth_o and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o same_o priesthood_n to_o consecrate_v priest_n unto_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n for_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n 1_n christ_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n so_o that_o in_o these_o we_o may_v 2._o see_v what_o fruit_n rise_v and_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o king_n &_o high_a priest_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man._n here_o this_o place_n require_v to_o speak_v christian_n somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v unseparable_o knit_v we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v anoint_v so_o christ_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o anoint_v therefore_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o name_n attribute_v and_o he_o add_v anoint_v be_v no_o more_o a_o name_n than_o clothe_v or_o apparel_v a_o thing_n accident_n to_o the_o name_n but_o the_o king_n &_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n therefore_o christ_n signify_v unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v king_n high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o because_o we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v anoint_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o priest_n we_o also_o be_v king_n &_o priest_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n god_n &_o man_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n we_o see_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v namely_o to_o maintain_v this_o dignity_n even_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n lest_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o again_o by_o sathan_n furthermore_o if_o we_o be_v king_n we_o be_v lord_n over_o thing_n and_o be_v free_a rule_v not_o king_n rule_v or_o in_o subjection_n free_a i_o say_v from_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n lord_n over_o sathan_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o over_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o they_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o word_n 6._o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v thereunto_o obey_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n of_o
holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v you_o comforter_n present_a in_o their_o mind_n go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o extreme_a torment_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o sing_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o god._n furthermore_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o name_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v 16._o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hypocritical_a spirit_n a_o erroneous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n this_o our_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o worshipper_n sincerity_n gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o integrity_n those_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n for_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o godliness_n and_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o full_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v away_o all_o error_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n confound_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o pour_v true_a faith_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o of_o example_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o among_o other_o thing_n antichrist_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n promise_n for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v at_o length_n also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n full_o give_v and_o perform_v this_o word_n put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o have_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o healthful_a a_o gift_n to_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v yea_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n principal_o prove_v and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n in_o his_o epistle_n special_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o 11._o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o saint_n matthew_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n of_o occupation_n work_v with_o their_o finger_n god_n work_v his_o work_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o his_o little_a finger_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v in_o those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n didymus_n 8._o rehearse_v a_o parable_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o admonish_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o corporal_a thing_n forge_v and_o feign_v unto_o our_o self_n anthropomorphites_n a_o corporal_a meaning_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o base_a thing_n do_v imagine_v in_o thy_o mind_n diversity_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o begin_v to_o forge_v to_o thyself_o magnitude_n and_o inequality_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n great_a and_o lesser_a say_v that_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v differ_v by_o many_o inequality_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o bodylesse_a thing_n purpose_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n only_o and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o substance_n also_o for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o hand_n who_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o away_o with_o inequality_n and_o mesuring_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o which_o finger_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n fountain_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o water_n and_o a_o lively_a or_o continual_a run_n fountain_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o anon_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v i_o will_v 44._o pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 7._o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o which_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n add_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v sure_o water_n make_v barren_a ground_n fruitful_a cleanse_v thing_n defile_v give_v drink_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v barren_a mind_n fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o same_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o fire_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o some_o fire_n body_n it_o consume_v and_o othersome_a it_o purge_v make_v they_o more_o fine_a and_o clean_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o have_v many_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a operation_n in_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v right_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a he_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a cleanse_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n doubt_v less_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n a_o mighty_a wind_n come_v by_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o wonderful_a success_n maugre_o the_o might_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n set_v shoulder_n against_o the_o same_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n stay_v it_o blow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pierce_v all_o place_n and_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o out_o it_o have_v also_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o body_n to_o change_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pierce_v all_o thing_n soften_v man_n heart_n and_o of_o froward_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o make_v most_o lowly_a modest_a and_o obedient_a man_n fiery_a tongue_n appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n endue_v
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n &_o sow_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_o 4_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o sathan_n who_o we_o call_v a_o adversary_n that_o word_n be_v translate_v unto_o man_n for_o in_o that_o peter_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o sathan_n and_o david_n also_o say_v to_o his_o nephew_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zervia_n that_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o for_o abisai_n gaiâ—e_v say_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_v of_o david_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v daemon_n tâ—_n â—_o wit_n know_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a in_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v i_o know_v for_o plato_n true_o in_o craâ—ylo_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hesiodus_n do_v think_v that_o devil_n who_o we_o common_o call_v by_o this_o word_n daemon_n be_v call_v and_o as_o it_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wise_a prudent_a &_o know_v héereunto_o the_o word_n serpent_n must_v be_v refer_v the_o serpent_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n choose_v the_o 3._o serpent_n to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n by_o who_o he_o may_v put_v his_o guileful_a device_n in_o practice_n &_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o deceiver_n the_o beguiler_n &_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n &_o dragon_n for_o what_o seduce_v soever_o there_o be_v in_o you_o world_n what_o wicked_a device_n and_o deceitful_a practice_n they_o flow_v from_o this_o one_o fountein_v of_o all_o his_o mischief_n in_o profane_a writer_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o far_o contrary_a signification_n for_o socrates_n in_o plato_n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a whosoever_o be_v good_a &_o that_o he_o be_v daemoniacus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a &_o happy_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o and_o often_o use_v of_o homer_n to_o adorn_v noble_a personage_n with_o this_o name_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n demoniaci_n be_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tuno_n reduce_v &_o draw_v 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o deceit_n &_o doctrine_n colour_v with_o a_o show_n of_o false_a wisdom_n unto_o this_o head_n s_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a &_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o 5._o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o lion_n resist_v steadfast_o in_o faith_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v exceed_a great_a strength_n he_o be_v full_a of_o greedy_a raveny_n &_o most_o cruel_a fierceness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v also_o call_v of_o some_o a_o cruel_a beast_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n murderer_n for_o he_o inspire_v into_o cain_n and_o all_o mansâ—ears_v horrible_a murder_n &_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o war_n to_o all_o broil_v battle_n to_o all_o slaughter_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v short_a he_o kindle_v wrath_n he_o sow_v hatred_n &_o nourish_v envy_n he_o be_v name_v a_o tempter_n temptâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v always_o egg_v man_n to_o mischîefe_n spare_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v can_v entice_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o thing_n most_o wicked_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n have_v well_o nigh_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unclean_a of_o a_o mischievous_a or_o malignant_a of_o a_o filthy_a &_o wicked_a spirit_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o from_o his_o pureness_n only_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v of_o that_o most_o pure_a god_n but_o even_o now_o also_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o unpureness_n &_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o uncleanness_n from_o this_o master_n of_o mischief_n proceed_v all_o filthy_a lust_n all_o whoredone_n adultery_n all_o excess_n drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_n all_o beastliness_n &_o vanity_n pride_n &_o arrogancy_n etc_n etc_n now_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n because_o that_o sometime_o they_o of_o accaron_n in_o palestine_n think_v they_o worship_v god_n worship_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n s._n paul_n say_v what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n he_o set_v belial_n against_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n against_o god_n but_o moses_n put_v y_fw-mi cogitation_n of_o belial_n for_o a_o wicked_a &_o evil_a thought_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a against_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o belial_n signify_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v lawless_a without_o yoke_n &_o without_o discipline_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o devil_n be_v figure_v or_o signify_v by_o behemoth_n &_o leviathan_n job._n 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n s._n paul_n give_v the_o devil_n diverse_a name_n saâ—ing_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v battle_n against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spierituall_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n against_o the_o governor_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o good_a for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o say_v be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n so_o because_o the_o same_o god_o of_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v right_o call_v principality_n and_o power_n not_o that_o god_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o mere_a and_o chief_a rule_n for_o all_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o but_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o by_o interpretation_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n darkness_n do_v signify_v ignorance_n blindenesie_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o these_o vice_n and_o again_o there_o be_v add_v that_o which_o declare_v the_o true_a meaning_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o rule_n &_o government_n neither_o be_v sathan_n call_v god_n upon_o 〈…〉_o any_o other_o consideration_n for_o there_o be_v add_v of_o this_o world_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a mad_a man_n who_o take_v he_o for_o god_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n augustine_n expound_v this_o no_n otherwise_o for_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 25._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o same_o august_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n de_n ago_o christiano_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o out_o not_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr world_n but_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v prince_n because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o which_o love_v temporal_a good_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n but_o prince_n of_o those_o concupiscence_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v covet_v that_o be_v transitory_a by_o this_o concupiscence_n the_o devil_n reign_v in_o man_n and_o hold_v his_o heart_n in_o possession_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
manner_n one_o it_o be_v for_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v we_o add_v this_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o common_a grant_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n also_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n one_o it_o be_v in_o call_v it_o holy_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o bless_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o 6._o our_o god_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n have_v receive_v crown_n of_o glory_n the_o residue_n labour_v here_o upon_o earth_n hope_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o true_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v that_o thoroughe_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n with_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o confess_v none_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o our_o own_o self_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o then_o it_o do_v comprehend_v not_o wicked_a only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o very_a faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o they_o who_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o true_o or_o unfeigned_o neither_o be_v clean_a or_o holy_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n with_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o speak_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o virtue_n and_o reprove_v evil_a neither_o do_v seaver_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n simon_n magus_n also_o demas_n hymenęus_n alexander_n and_o many_o other_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o church_n which_o church_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v account_v off_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v general_o &_o particular_o and_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n number_n &_o be_v know_v by_o some_o sure_a and_o certain_a place_n for_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o city_n as_o the_o church_n of_o zuericke_n and_o bernes_n etc_n etc_n the_o greek_n call_v those_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o common_o call_v parish_n and_o we_o call_v that_o a_o parish_n which_o have_v dwell_v house_n and_o street_n join_v together_o in_o neighbourhood_n but_o in_o city_n and_o town_n unto_o certain_a portion_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v both_o church_n and_o parish_n priest_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi barchi_n other_o pfarkirch_n oder_fw-ge ein_fw-ge kirchhory_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o parish_n priest_n be_v a_o provider_n for_o he_o provide_v and_o give_v necessary_n to_o stranger_n and_o chief_o salt_n and_o wood_n some_o call_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n other_o call_v he_o a_o preparer_n of_o virgin_n therefore_o because_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v preparer_n of_o virgin_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n &_o to_o be_v short_a because_o they_o themselves_o provide_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o prepare_v heavenly_a meat_n and_o banquet_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v very_o well_o call_v parish_n priest_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n say_v if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v 18._o warn_v complain_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v assemble_v &_o come_v together_o that_o the_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a shall_v be_v bring_v before_o it_o wherefore_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o be_v give_v on_o that_o stubborn_a by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o conclude_v the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o draw_v forth_o even_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o forever_o tell_v a_o little_a before_o continual_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o god_n his_o house_n shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o age_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sanctify_v some_o unto_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o flock_n and_o holy_a house_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v record_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v choose_v she_o for_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v she_o and_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n in_o my_o holiness_n his_o seed_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n shall_v continue_v before_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o also_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v remain_v 28._o with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v 14._o of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v 16._o not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o say_v true_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a persecution_n intend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o church_n antichrist_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v shall_v never_o want_v his_o people_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v this_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o first_o beginning_n of_o cain_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o wicked_a person_n comprehend_v also_o all_o those_o evil_a people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n but_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v society_n and_o common_a with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n do_v make_v one_o body_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a under_o one_o head_n sathan_n be_v one_o incorporate_a body_n this_o may_v right_v worthy_o be_v call_v that_o wicked_a church_n sodom_n and_o gomor_n babylon_n the_o congregation_n of_o chora_n dathan_n &_o abyron_n a_o synagogue_n a_o school_n and_o a_o stew_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o and_o infidel_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n thereof_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n blasphemer_n &_o
all_o his_o faithful_a which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o again_o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o 4._o have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o us._n s._n paul_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n differ_v not_o from_o saint_n john_n write_v and_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n now_o as_o touch_v true_a faith_n which_o tie_v we_o unto_o 2._o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v yet_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o 3_n he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n with_o which_o say_n 4._o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n agree_v again_o say_v whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o 6._o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o he_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n that_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o in_o mind_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o head_n they_o therefore_o that_o lack_v this_o knot_n and_o bond_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v and_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v 15._o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o separate_v love_n from_o faith_n the_o same_o s._n john_n so_o teach_v we_o &_o say_v god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_o in_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o although_o proper_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o our_o head_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o also_o do_v knit_v we_o to_o all_o christ_n member_n upon_o earth_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o mouth_n the_o same_o mind_n &_o the_o same_o sentence_n amongst_o they_o all_o although_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o take_v only_o for_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o head_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n we_o also_o together_o profess_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o unappeaseable_o dissever_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v more_o near_o join_v we_o together_o than_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o love_n which_o i_o say_v join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n mutual_o amongst_o themselves_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o a_o other_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n next_o after_o faith_n be_v love_n a_o bond_n most_o firm_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n this_o grow_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o head_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n indue_a we_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v make_v we_o all_o his_o member_n the_o son_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n who_o undoubted_o he_o love_v tender_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o fervent_a love_n embrace_v the_o member_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o their_o king_n their_o head_n and_o their_o high_a bishop_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v every_o one_o that_o love_v 4._o he_o that_o beget_v do_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v most_o proper_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v to_o view_v and_o behold_v this_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n use_v a_o parable_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o say_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n 12._o have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o a_o other_o member_n the_o same_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o expound_v join_v together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o say_a parable_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o publish_v it_o very_o eloquent_o witness_v that_o between_o the_o high_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o low_a member_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o apt_a consent_n and_o moreover_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o a_o help_n both_o continual_a and_o most_o faithful_a of_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lively_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sincere_a faith_n &_o christian_n charity_n without_o the_o which_o thing_n no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o moreover_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o church_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o dispute_v touch_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o whence_o be_v her_o original_n &_o also_o how_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v spread_v abroad_o &_o preserve_v her_o original_n be_v heavenly_a for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o 4._o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a not_o that_o it_o dwell_v altogether_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o heavenly_a beginning_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n plant_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n say_v you_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 1._o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o beget_v you_o in_o christ_n 4._o
short_a which_o way_n you_o must_v incline_v and_o then_o he_o scatter_v certain_a ground_n of_o argument_n which_o they_o afterward_o discuss_v may_v by_o their_o diligence_n polish_a and_o make_v perfect_v they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v drunken_a be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n fellowship_n or_o body_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n paul_n use_v here_o and_o which_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v communion_n or_o partake_n though_o fellowship_n be_v better_a than_o partake_v as_o in_o the_o dutch_a translation_n gmeind_n be_v better_a than_o gmeind_n chaff_n be_v not_o take_v active_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o the_o distribute_v give_v or_o reach_v out_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n for_o the_o body_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o gather_v together_o and_o society_n of_o saint_n or_o godly_a christian_n furthermore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n live_v by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o godly_a christian_n communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o that_o lord_n be_v the_o body_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o reason_n which_o follow_v say_v because_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n whereunto_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v another_o more_o evident_a reason_n for_o interpretation_n sake_n say_v for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o which_o word_n he_o have_v a_o notable_a respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n for_o as_o by_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v make_v one_o bread_n or_o one_o loaf_n as_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n these_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v mark_v first_o for_o that_o now_o he_o call_v that_o a_o multitude_n or_o many_o by_o a_o word_n express_v his_o mind_n better_o which_o before_o he_o name_v a_o communion_n a_o communion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o multitude_n or_o congregation_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n we_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o be_v all_o we_o which_o be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o afterward_o he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o first_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v often_o repeat_v already_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o which_o be_v before_o ingraff_v by_o grace_n invisible_o be_v now_o also_o visible_o consecrate_v again_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o sacrament_n or_o by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o body_n both_o with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v and_o with_o they_o with_o who_o they_o offer_v or_o with_o who_o they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o israelite_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v communicant_n fellow_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o one_o body_n one_o communion_n one_o people_n both_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o his_o people_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o israelitish_n people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o that_o can_v deny_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o manifest_a among_o all_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n thus_o much_o to_o be_v gather_v therefore_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v sacrifice_v now_o by_o the_o figure_n occupatio_fw-la which_o be_v when_o in_o answer_v we_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v he_o place_v these_o word_n between_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god._n hereupon_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v infer_v therefore_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n you_o shall_v very_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o member_n but_o because_o this_o may_v have_v be_v take_v of_o many_o to_o have_v be_v bitter_o speak_v he_o add_v another_o say_v somewhat_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v communicant_n or_o partaker_n &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n after_o which_o word_n by_o compare_v the_o contrary_a part_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o reason_n and_o say_v you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o worship_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v bind_v and_o consecrate_v yea_o and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v make_v we_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o one_o true_a god_o and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v take_v and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o idol_n etc_n that_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o expositione_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianę_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o sacramentum_fw-la with_o the_o latin_n be_v use_v also_o for_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o that_o use_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n be_v one_o peculiar_a nation_n &_o a_o holy_a swear_a congregation_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o into_o one_o people_n who_o whoso_o betray_v shall_v perish_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n since_o by_o eat_v his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o body_n now_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a and_o yet_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o this_o society_n or_o fellowship_n betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n etc_n etc_n thus_o far_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n duty_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n